this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o point_n now_o will_v m._n attorney_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o examine_v that_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v this_o other_o about_o ignorance_n the_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n truth_n truthâ—_n can_v be_v support_v or_o defend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o truth_n herself_o and_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n and_o constancy_n that_o she_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n be_v disagreable_a to_o herself_o she_o hate_v all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n and_o bring_v with_o her_o certainty_n unity_n simplicity_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o putida_fw-la salsamenta_fw-la amant_fw-fr origanum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pèr_fw-la se_fw-la placet_fw-la honesta_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decent_a falsa_fw-la fucis_fw-la turpia_fw-la phaleris_fw-la indigent_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o necessary_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o want_v only_a will_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o she_o will_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a punishment_n quod_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la contemptu_fw-la haber_n debet_fw-la error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o without_o any_o resistance_n they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o truth_n that_o though_o many_o do_v impugn_v she_o yet_o will_v she_o of_o herself_o ever_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o palm-tree_n she_o may_v peradventure_o by_o force_n for_o a_o time_n be_v tread_v down_o but_o never_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v she_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 16._o none_o do_v more_o willing_o hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o who_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 13._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n but_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o point_n of_o praisinge_a truth_n we_o do_v mislike_v also_o no_o less_o than_o he_o all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n sectary_n neither_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o stinkinge_v saltfish_n that_o have_v need_n of_o orygon_n to_o give_v it_o a_o good_a savour_n we_o allow_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o his_o other_o latin_a phrase_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o truth_n herself_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o force_n but_o never_o tread_v out_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o both_o part_n do_v like_o well_o of_o she_o but_o what_o mean_n be_v give_v here_o or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o discover_v where_o she_o lie_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n light_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o remit_v we_o only_o to_o scripture_n for_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o old_a tryck_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o foresay_a forernuner_n as_o the_o ancient_a 9_o father_n testify_v for_o that_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o cavillation_n many_o time_n both_o for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o give_v they_o commodity_n to_o make_v their_o contention_n immortal_a 17._o but_o the_o same_o father_n urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n ask_v they_o still_o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la quid_fw-la posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o what_o after_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v novelty_n and_o come_v in_o after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v truth_n and_o for_o that_o every_o heretic_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a father_n do_v urge_v further_a that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v elder_a but_o must_v have_v continue_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o least_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20._o quia_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v old_a tertullian_n pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plâ—â—a_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la defendere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o peculiar_a spirit_n to_o defend_v the_o lesser_a number_n against_o the_o great_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a against_o the_o more_o ancient_a which_o agree_v with_o another_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 2d_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a with_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o error_n but_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n so_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n augustine_n deliver_v another_o direction_n much_o conformable_a to_o this_o in_o sense_n though_o different_a in_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o be_v kath'holon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o of_o his_o time_n say_v teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o truth_n itself_o and_o another_o father_n before_o they_o both_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la symph_n that_o be_v catholic_a &_o undoubted_o true_a which_o every_o where_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o both_o in_o time_n place_n and_o substance_n direction_n 18_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n direction_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o discuss_v for_o that_o albeit_o it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o and_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o former_a age_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v or_o may_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o discussion_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o foresaid_a father_n for_o clear_a and_o infallible_a trial_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v which_o be_v the_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o shore_n at_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o our_o assertion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o m._n atourney_n be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a rank_n of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v never_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n either_o by_o word_n law_n or_o deed_n but_o do_v infinite_a way_n confirm_v the_o say_a authority_n each_o one_o in_o their_o age_n &_o reign_v and_o this_o be_v that_o kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n require_v and_o ubique_fw-la unam_fw-la which_o the_o other_o father_n do_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o catholic_a proof_n in_o a_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n attorney_n must_v needs_o fly_v ad_fw-la partem_fw-la to_o a_o part_n only_o to_o wit_n to_o two_o or_o three_o late_a king_n of_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o schismatical_a proof_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n parmâ—n_n against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heretic_n donatus_n and_o before_o he_o opratus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o always_o call_v sectary_n a_o part_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o catholic_n the_o whole_a and_o thereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n their_o name_n be_v derive_v 1._o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n nequè_fw-fr ultra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habet_fw-la pratereà _fw-la authoritatis_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n beyond_o this_o earthly_a power_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o who_o affirm_v this_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o who_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v 18._o here_o you_o see_v heaven_n to_o take_v principal_a authority_n of_o judge_v from_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o our_o lord_n follow_v his_o feruant_fw-la so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a servant_n shall_v judge_v here_o beneath_o that_o will_v his_o master_n allow_v in_o heaven_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 24._o and_o consider_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n write_v all_o this_o in_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o many_o courtier_n together_o with_o the_o empress_n herself_o avert_v from_o he_o for_o his_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o ready_a to_o note_v and_o take_v advantage_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v consideration_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o object_v against_o he_o as_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v plain_o both_o about_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o same_o father_n shall_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o and_o be_v call_v into_o question_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n so_o far_o be_v our_o time_n different_a from_o these_o but_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v always_o one_o 25._o and_o to_o this_o very_a same_o effect_n may_v i_o alleadg_n here_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n 116._o for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n opinion_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o yet_o s._n ambrose_n i_o can_v omit_v ambrose_n who_o in_o two_o or_o three_o occasion_n with_o the_o christian_a emperor_n of_o his_o time_n do_v express_v most_o manifest_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v with_o valentinian_n the_o the_o young_a who_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o empress_n justina_n to_o command_v s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counselor_n and_o whole_a court_n in_o his_o palace_n he_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o a_o several_a book_n which_o begin_v thus_o 32._o clementissimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la valentiniario_n ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o tribune_n dalmatius_n with_o a_o public_a notary_n do_v cite_v he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o come_v to_o that_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o what_o he_o answer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o which_o your_o father_n of_o glorious_a memory_n vaelentinian_n the_o elder_a not_o only_o answer_v in_o speech_n upon_o like_a occasion_n but_o confirm_v also_o by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o cause_n belong_v to_o faith_n priest_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o further_o also_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o his_o manner_n this_o judgement_n likewise_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o bishop_n faith_n and_o who_o then_o of_o we_o do_v answer_v more_o perverslie_o we_o that_o will_v have_v you_o like_o your_o father_n or_o they_o that_o will_v have_v you_o unlike_o he_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la laicos_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la when_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n that_o lie_v man_n do_v judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n certè_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la scripturaerum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la indicare_fw-la true_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v either_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o matrer_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n eris_n deo_fw-la savente_fw-la etiam_fw-la senectutis_fw-la maturitate_fw-la provectior_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la censebis_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicu_n ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la pater_fw-la nunc_fw-la vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la aevi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tua_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicet_fw-la clementia_n ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o maturity_n of_o old_a age_n you_o be_v now_o in_o your_o youth_n better_a inform_v and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v better_o of_o this_o point_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o subiect_v the_o right_a of_o priestdome_n to_o lay_v man_n your_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n among_o bishop_n and_o will_v your_o clemency_n say_v now_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n so_o s._n ambrose_n in_o this_o occasion_n 387._o 27._o the_o next_o year_n after_o with_o the_o same_o valentinian_n who_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o say_v arrian_n favour_v by_o justina_n the_o empress_n decree_v that_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o s._n ambrose_n resistinge_v the_o same_o 13._o have_v a_o notable_a combat_n which_o beside_o other_o author_n himself_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n where_o show_v the_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v conuenerunt_fw-la i_o primò_fw-la viri_fw-la comites_fw-la consistoriani_n etc._n etc._n first_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o certain_a earl_n of_o the_o court_n to_o command_v i_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n of_o my_o order_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v give_v up_o by_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la faecere_fw-la caepi_fw-la dum_fw-la â—ffero_fw-la raptum_fw-la cognout_n etc._n etc._n i_o continue_v on_o in_o my_o priestly_a function_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o while_o i_o be_v offer_v i_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_n be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n i_o begin_v bitter_o to_o weep_v and_o beseech_v god_n in_o my_o oblation_n that_o he_o will_v help_v that_o no_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o my_o blood_n only_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n may_v be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o wicked_a sort_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n earl_n and_o tribune_n urge_v i_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n say_v imperatorem_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la uti_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la essent_fw-la omne_fw-la respondi_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la popotestaeti_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v this_o own_o right_a and_o due_a authority_n for_o that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n so_o s._n ambrose_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o material_a church_n as_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v divine_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n but_o to_o a_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n 27._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o the_o say_v tribune_n send_v
out_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o shall_v go_v in_o this_o own_o word_n as_o before_o we_o have_v accustom_v the_o attorney_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o over_o sithence_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sue_v afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n for_o any_o thing_n fol._n whereof_o that_o court_n by_o allowance_n and_o custom_n have_v not_o lawful_a conusaunce_n the_o king_n do_v ever_o by_o his_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v be_v after_o find_v untrue_a then_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o consultation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n do_v allow_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v also_o in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o ever_o sithence_o if_o any_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n general_a bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o necessary_o incident_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v not_o deliver_v justice_n to_o the_o party_n as_o well_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n before_o specify_v whereof_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v jurisdiction_n now_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 28._o the_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n upon_o this_o narration_n must_v be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v m._n attorney_n own_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n book_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o king_n appoint_v that_o each_o court_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v handle_v matter_n and_o cause_n law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o writ_n appoint_v of_o prohibition_n where_o matter_n be_v assume_v which_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o of_o consultation_n to_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v when_o their_o right_n be_v know_v all_o which_o make_v for_o we_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o subordination_n between_o these_o two_o court_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a where_o any_o one_o thing_n may_v belong_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n be_v impeach_v of_o bastardy_n &_o thereupon_o his_o inheritance_n be_v claim_v by_o another_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v first_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o &_o then_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o temporal_a court_n to_o give_v possession_n or_o not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n above_o the_o king_n temporal_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o a_o other_o statute_n of_o this_o manner_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o see_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a that_o when_o any_o such_o plea_n of_o bastardy_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v make_v proclamation_n once_o in_o their_o court_n &_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n certify_v thereof_o by_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o several_a proclamation_n in_o 3._o several_a month_n in_o the_o chancery_n 11._o that_o all_o person_n pretend_v any_o interest_n to_o object_v against_o the_o party_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o writ_n of_o certificate_n from_o the_o say_a judge_n or_o judge_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o make_v their_o allegation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o party_n as_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n require_v and_o that_o without_o this_o form_n observe_v all_o other_o process_n shall_v be_v void_a etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a law_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o the_o superior_a well_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o how_o not_o only_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o his_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o this_o temporal_a for_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n judgement_n depend_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v also_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o m._n attorney_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a law_n at_o all_o those_o word_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a himself_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n to_o his_o court_n though_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n mediate_v officer_n or_o minister_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o superior_a officer_n for_o that_o in_o mediation_n and_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o minister_n that_o govern_v the_o mediate_a have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v officer_n he_o include_v a_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o than_o be_v the_o say_a bishop_n also_o above_o all_o immediate_a temporal_a judge_n that_o must_v give_v he_o certificate_n whereof_o the_o chancellor_n we_o see_v be_v one_o even_o in_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n themselves_o 31._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a when_o m._n attorney_n say_v all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n but_o m._n attorney_n must_v not_o so_o huddle_n up_o jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v under_o the_o commandment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o one_o to_o do_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o may_v he_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n judgement_n &_o proceed_n to_o his_o court_n &_o his_o court_n to_o inform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o good_a &_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o they_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n 32._o but_o jurisdiction_n which_o m._n attorney_n crafty_o confound_v here_o and_o shuffle_v up_o with_o commandment_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n import_v a_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a court_n court_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a court_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o may_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o temporal_a judge_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o in_o his_o court_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o deny_v that_o the_o common-lawe_n can_v take_v conusaunce_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a no_o less_o than_o laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o those_o court_n for_o that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o this_o sense_n who_o yet_o challenge_v no_o spiritual_a authority_n therein_o as_o by_o
and_o thereupon_o he_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o favour_v the_o other_o as_o more_o sincere_a people_n and_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o other_o of_o m._n attorney_n can_v stand_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o christian_a charity_n that_o qualifi_v so_o greivous_o or_o rather_o calumniate_v so_o egregious_o the_o religious_a stand_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o the_o moderate_a defence_n and_o excuse_v of_o their_o say_a conscience_n 22._o but_o here_o perhaps_o he_o may_v demand_v or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o obstacle_n of_o our_o judgement_n for_o not_o conform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o though_o sufficient_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n yet_o now_o may_v some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n or_o consideration_n be_v further_o add_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o among_o almost_o infinite_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v consideration_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o christian_a english-prince_n state_n and_o realm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o our_o time_n all_o which_o king_n and_o queen_n counsellor_n nobility_n archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n profession_n and_o belief_n direct_v and_o save_v if_o any_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o selfsame_a mean_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a english_a church_n continue_v until_o k._n henry_n 8._o time_n which_o church_n profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o another_o special_a conversion_n book_n have_v be_v declare_v whereby_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v direct_v and_o save_v for_o those_o other_o age_n which_o go_v before_o our_o english_a conversion_n after_o christ_n assension_n 23._o new_a then_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v any_o reasonable_a indifferent_a englishman_n whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o for_o this_o religion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n do_v judge_v with_o less_o passion_n and_o have_v lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o gain_v by_o his_o election_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o company_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o this_o large_a and_o venerable_a body_n of_o old_a english_a catholic_n among_o who_o there_o be_v record_v by_o history_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o admirable_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n deliberation_n wisdom_n and_o sanctitye_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v these_o to_o take_v part_n and_o receive_v his_o portion_n with_o such_o late_a people_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o m._n attorney_n in_o good_a probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v substantial_o answer_v i_o this_o demand_n it_o may_v doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o current_n of_o this_o present_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o must_v stand_v fast_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o torrent_n of_o brimstone_n if_o we_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o every_o man_n damn_v or_o save_v thereby_o as_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o stand_v in_o our_o old_a religion_n now_o for_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a there_o be_v another_o obstacle_n also_o that_o great_o withhold_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_v this_o old_a religion_n so_o begin_v so_o establish_v so_o confirm_v so_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o general_o receive_v so_o universalli-continued_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o other_o sort_n sect_n or_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o pass_v with_o any_o probable_a security_n or_o certeynty_a at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o another_o for_o when_o once_o we_o leaâ—â—_n the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n so_o ground_v as_o you_o have_v see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o substantial_a reason_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la other_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v by_o any_o man_n live_v never_o so_o learned_a why_o he_o shall_v more_o or_o rather_o follow_v one_o part_n profession_n sect_n or_o new_a opinion_n then_o another_o as_o for_o example_n if_o to_o a_o man_n that_o upon_o any_o offence_n disgust_n scandal_n error_n anger_n interest_n levity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a motive_n of_o change_n break_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a romain_n religion_n there_o shall_v represent_v themselves_o unto_o he_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o principal_n new_a sect_n and_o sort_n that_o profess_v different_a religion_n in_o our_o time_n all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o namely_o of_o lutheran_n either_o ridge_v or_o soft_a of_o anabaptist_n trinitarian_n new_a arrian_n zwinglian_o calâ—â—nists_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o wit_n puritan_n and_o other_o all_o which_o have_v their_o different_a position_n profession_n article_n faith_n church_n conventicle_n in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o five_o or_o six_o distinct_a doctor_n of_o these_o new-ghospellers_a what_o substantial_a reason_n or_o infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v wherewith_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o particular_a part_n or_o be_v of_o their_o several_a sect_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o or_o why_o themselves_o and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o one_o sect_n then_o of_o the_o other_o see_v all_o profess_v gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v they_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o each_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o and_o his_o part_n do_v allege_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v only_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o other_o proof_n he_o can_v bring_v none_o except_o the_o stand_n upon_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a spirit_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n will_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o bring_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o each_o man_n opinion_n choice_n and_o election_n heretic_n which_o proper_o be_v heresy_n for_o that_o heretic_n as_o ancient_a father_n do_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o chooser_n who_o leave_v the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o common_a church_n do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o several_a path_n and_o opinion_n to_o follow_v 25._o whereas_o then_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o can_v be_v yield_v by_o any_o reason_n wit_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o of_o one_o new_a profession_n then_o another_o after_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o old_a receive_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a we_o stand_v not_o ech-man_n upon_o his_o particular_a judgement_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o general_a testimony_n tradition_n voice_n use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n call_v catholic_a as_o 1â—_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v not_o only_o by_o her_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o also_o by_o her_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o to_o consider_v well_o where_o we_o shall_v land_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o shore_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o be_v or_o do_v adventure_v into_o m._n attorney_n new_a current_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o stay_n but_o may_v carry_v we_o further_o with_o the_o stream_n than_o we_o can_v stay_v ourselves_o afterward_o when_o we_o will_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o consideration_n 26._o a_o three_o be_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o place_n that_o terrify_v we_o no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o this_o be_v
and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n but_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v well_o execute_v by_o a_o just_a prince_n which_o import_v more_o than_o write_v law_n for_o that_o he_o as_o m._n attorney_n confess_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n that_o give_v life_n who_o also_o without_o write_v law_n either_o municipal_a or_o imperial_a may_v administer_v justice_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o will_n what_o special_a or_o singular_a commodity_n then_o be_v here_o show_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o ancient_n &_o best_a inheritance_n yea_o as_o he_o add_v after_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n mean_v thereby_o our_o soul_n &_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o overlash_n be_v not_o this_o a_o egregious_a hyperbole_n do_v not_o subject_n in_o scotland_n france_n italy_n spain_n and_o other_o place_n enjoy_v their_o good_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o their_o life_n and_o dear_a country_n in_o safety_n as_o well_o by_o their_o law_n imperial_a as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o municipal_a yes_o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o their_o learnede_a &_o this_o upon_o some_o attent_a consideration_n of_o event_n which_o daily_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o many_o man_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o condemn_v in_o our_o country_n both_o in_o life_n &_o livinge_n which_o they_o think_v by_o their_o imperial_a law_n be_v impossible_a and_o one_o only_a circumstance_n of_o english_a trial_n in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v leave_v they_o astonish_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n and_o land_n honour_n &_o posterity_n he_o may_v not_o have_v that_o allow_v he_o which_o in_o a_o action_n of_o five_o pound_n renr_n or_o less_o he_o shall_v obtain_v we_o which_o be_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n or_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n officer_n and_o learned_a counsel_n shall_v plead_v against_o he_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o measure_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o memory_n or_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o boldness_n to_o speak_v or_o talon_n to_o utter_v well_o his_o meaning_n may_v there_o betray_v and_o overthrow_n both_o himself_o &_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 24._o and_o final_o the_o last_o upshot_n be_v of_o that_o dreadful_a action_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o jury_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o must_v give_v their_o verdict_n open_o and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o error_n fear_n hope_v or_o other_o passion_n the_o prince_n be_v always_o on_o part_n interest_v may_v easy_o be_v lead_v finistrous_o to_o the_o prisoner_n condemnation_n viepia_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o by_o course_n of_o other_o law_n do_v make_v foreign_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o by_o a_o conqueror_n and_o i_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a that_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n have_v allege_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a commendation_n for_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o our_o good_n life_n land_n and_o country_n by_o they_o which_o he_o mention_v be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a commendation_n and_o common_a to_o all_o law_n in_o general_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o reasonable_a man_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o english_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v very_o commendable_a especial_o where_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o follower_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o by_o grave_a man_n judgment_n many_o considerable_a point_n that_o may_v be_v better_o rectify_v and_o namely_o concern_v the_o imperious_a and_o dominant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o their_o exorbitant_a gain_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v place_v among_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o our_o say_a common_a law_n 25._o in_o the_o other_o point_n also_o of_o remit_v man_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o evidence_n &_o ancient_a birthright_n in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o faithful_a counseloure_n passion_n that_o will_v resolve_v they_o full_o without_o fear_n affection_n or_o corruption_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o counseloure_n as_o he_o do_v those_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v these_o piece_n against_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o can_v be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n or_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a &_o give_v their_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v so_o devoide_a of_o those_o passion_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o wordly_a man_n that_o seek_v their_o advauncement_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o please_v their_o humour_n as_o lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n do_v whereof_o i_o can_v alleadg_n many_o example_n and_o some_o perhaps_o we_o may_v touch_v after_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o in_o diverse_a king_n day_n after_o the_o conquest_n the_o chief_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o their_o chief_a justicer_n 2._o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n now_o who_o in_o those_o time_n most_o govern_v the_o state_n or_o abuse_v rather_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr borgo_n and_o robert_n tresilian_n chief_n justice_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o both_o of_o then_o punish_v publiklie_o for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n i_o read_v of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o his_o father_n k._n edward_n 2._o have_v be_v induce_v by_o evil_a counselor_n which_o in_o that_o case_n may_v justly_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o promise_v not_o to_o do_v and_o final_o after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o potent_a house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n begin_v and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n i_o find_v few_o judge_n or_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n therein_o for_o any_o side_n or_o party_n as_o many_o duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n yea_o and_o some_o bishop_n also_o &_o religious_a do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o sage_n be_v to_o wise_a to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o prince_n whatsoever_o but_o can_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o and_o draw_v the_o birthright_n of_o law_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o king_n right_a that_o by_o his_o sword_n can_v get_v the_o possession_n â—nglishâ—â—n_n 26._o but_o to_o prosecute_v these_o matter_n no_o further_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o true_a ancient_a birthright_n and_o best_a inheritance_n of_o english_a subject_n indeed_o iâ—_n their_o right_n to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v among_o they_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o singular_a zeal_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v and_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o our_o day_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o seek_v out_o and_o clear_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o spare_v no_o labour_n pain_n or_o industry_n for_o that_o thereof_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o do_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o that_o for_o certifyinge_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o faithful_a counsellor_n indeed_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o every_o age_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o holy_a also_o may_v secure_o be_v
may_v not_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o have_v put_v down_o man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n as_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o laity_n and_o true_o albeit_o this_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o what_o in_o earnest_n can_v be_v answer_v hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o novelty_n and_o indecency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n according_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n baâ—il_n that_o hold_v all_o people_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o capable_a of_o all_o spiritual_a function_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n of_o novelty_n and_o indecency_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v another_o woman_n her_o substitute_n or_o vicaresse_n but_o we_o see_v the_o first_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o her_o majesty_n have_v please_v 5._o but_o leave_v this_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o case_n of_o caudery_n the_o clerk_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a priest_n or_o puritan-minist_a that_o be_v deprive_v for_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o communion-booke_n be_v uncertain_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o over_o bear_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o deprive_v he_o which_o i_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o be_o force_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n that_o upon_o his_o plea_n &_o resolution_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n thereon_o rise_v out_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o particular_a controversy_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n caudery_n 6._o first_o then_o the_o say_a cauderye_n counsel_v plead_v for_o he_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v with_o much_o moderation_n and_o equity_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n loose_v only_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o one_o year_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o the_o three_o be_v imprison_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o of_o every_o of_o these_o offence_n in_o order_n the_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v several_o convict_v &_o condemn_v judicial_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o have_v deprive_v caudery_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o this_o upon_o no_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o the_o statute_n ordain_v but_o only_o by_o default_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o as_o they_o allege_v two_o great_a and_o important_a defect_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o 5._o and_o consequent_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v void_a and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v say_v m._n attorney_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impeach_v for_o either_o of_o they_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o queen_n commission_n that_o you_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o and_o not_o other_o wise_a or_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n or_o form_n secondlie_o for_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a law_n have_v several_a proceed_n and_o several_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a proviso_n in_o the_o say_a act_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o every_o of_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v inquire_v and_o punish_v within_o their_o say_a jurisdiction_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n etc._n etc._n reâ—uâ—ed_v 7._o but_o by_o m._n attorneye_n leave_v none_o of_o these_o three_o shift_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o indifferent_a man_n in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o punish_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o express_a word_n do_v bear_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o other_o and_o the_o second_o evasion_n seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o judge_n themselves_o confess_v thereby_o in_o effect_n that_o albeit_o by_o their_o common-law_n which_o pretend_v to_o follow_v reason_n the_o bishop_n proceed_n be_v not_o warrant-able_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o belike_o proceed_v without_o reason_n though_o how_o or_o why_o nothing_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o this_o 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a law_n be_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n land_n and_o good_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a be_v pro_fw-la salute_v anima_fw-la the_o one_o to_o punish_v the_o outward_a man_n the_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o inward_a as_o though_o this_o external_a act_n of_o deprive_v caudery_n from_o his_o benefice_n do_v not_o punish_v he_o outward_o as_o well_o as_o reform_v he_o inwardlie_o and_o yet_o do_v m._n attorney_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n quote_v his_o etc._n book_n for_o it_o and_o thereon_o make_v this_o conclusion_n then_o say_v he_o both_o these_o distinct_a and_o several_a jurisdiction_n consist_v and_o stand_v well_o together_o and_o do_v join_v in_o this_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n inward_o and_o outward_o reform_v which_o conclusion_n suppose_v as_o you_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v inward_a only_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o flattlie_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la &_o in_o fore_n contentioso_fw-la as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v show_v and_o secondlie_o we_o say_v that_o this_o seem_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o releevinge_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o act_n in_o deprivinge_n caudery_n beyond_o the_o form_n of_o his_o commission_n 8._o the_o three_o evasion_n also_o shift_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o forename_a proviso_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o it_o allow_v only_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n within_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o party_n aggreived_a might_n always_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o high_a court_n for_o remedy_n if_o he_o be_v aggreive_v but_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commissioner_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o supreme_a have_v no_o appellation_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v more_o reason_n and_o needful_a that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o bound_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o strict_a word_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o aggreived_a might_n appeal_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o faid_a commission_n &_o clause_n thereof_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o injure_v and_o the_o argument_n use_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la force_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a ordinary_a judge_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v without_o restraint_n of_o any_o particular_a form_n much_o more_o high_a commissioner_n have_v that_o authority_n give_v they_o for_o that_o say_v he_o cui_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o lesser_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o simple_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o so_o grave_a a_o sage_a of_o the_o law_n as_o m._n attorney_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o this_o maximè_fw-la agree_v not_o proper_o to_o out_o case_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o high_a commissioner_n can_v do_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o ordinary_a commissary_n yet_o for_o this_o itself_o they_o need_v more_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o prescript_n manner_n of_o justifiable_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o they_o may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o remedy_n and_o secondlie_o be_v be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o which_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o when_o it_o be_v in_o different_a kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o in_o our_o case_n it_o fall_v out_o attorney_n 9_o for_o if_o for_o example_n sake_n a_o visitour_n be_v send_v
especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o woman_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n all_o catholic_a divine_v do_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 21._o first_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o canon-law_n canon-lawe_n which_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o in_o the_o right_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o affair_n of_o spiritual_a government_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v with_o wise_a learned_a &_o godly_a man_n of_o principal_a account_n credit_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o the_o say_a canon-law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n synod_n pope_n ancient_a father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n from_o age_n to_o age_n though_o now_o contemn_v by_o certain_a new_a master_n who_o mastery_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o scoff_n at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o list_v not_o to_o follow_v be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a 22._o this_o law_n then_o and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o of_o &_o ever_o have_v be_v from_o grant_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o any_o queen_n as_o in_o capite_fw-la abatissa_n by_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a crown_n &_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o she_o to_o other_o as_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o woman_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v but_o delegated_a &_o give_v by_o commission_n &_o substitution_n from_o another_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o text_n of_o canon-law_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o princypall_a reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la of_o holy_a order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o femynine_a sex_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o of_o they_o not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n say_v s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o sex_n can_v administer_v they_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o preisthood_n or_o sacred_a order_n require_v thereunto_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o both_o calvin_n and_o cluinist_n agree_v with_o we_o though_o luther_n at_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o all_o christian_n baptize_v may_v be_v priest_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n aswell_o woman_n as_o man_n yea_o child_n and_o devil_n also_o if_o they_o use_v the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o workeâ—_n here_o quote_v may_v be_v see_v 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n appertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la or_o in_o sore_a contentioso_fw-la that_o be_v to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o secret_a trybunall_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o external_a contention_n can_v fall_v upon_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o indecency_n of_o her_o sex_n say_v the_o supra_fw-la canon-law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o absurdity_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereof_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o docere_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la say_v the_o say_a law_n reâ—â—ision_n to_o teach_v and_o judge_v whereof_o neither_o of_o they_o stand_v well_o in_o a_o woman_n to_o exercise_v over_o man_n the_o same_o law_n note_v that_o albeit_o christ_n our_o saviour_n love_v well_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o read_v that_o he_o commit_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n unto_o they_o no_o not_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o the_o canon-law_n 24._o for_o the_o civil_a law_n albeit_o little_a occasion_n be_v give_v therein_o among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a roman_n the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o to_o talk_v of_o of_o this_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n their_o whole_a subject_n be_v of_o temporal_a &_o civil_a affair_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n they_o have_v this_o direction_n juris_fw-la faeminas_fw-la remotas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la officijs_fw-la publicis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la iudices_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o all_o public_a office_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o in_o civil_a matter_n by_o that_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n and_o indecency_n for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v therein_o all_o which_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o eusue_v out_o of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o civil_a and_o canonical_a constitution_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n follow_v the_o one_o so_o the_o canon_n follow_v the_o other_o or_o rather_o both_o for_o that_o both_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o law_n 25._o to_o consider_v then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n genesis_n that_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v â—9_n and_o place_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o eva_n be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o out_o of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v create_v before_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o order_n of_o creation_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n gather_v the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o woman_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_o establish_v by_o this_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n 26._o for_o when_o to_o tymothie_n he_o have_v say_v 2d_o docere_fw-la autem_fw-la mulieres_fw-la non_fw-la permitto_fw-la neque_fw-la deminari_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o her_o husband_n he_o add_v present_o for_o his_o reason_n these_o word_n for_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o eva_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o a_o certain_a precept_n and_o ordination_n of_o he_o 1â—_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n &_o man_n not_o and_o man_n to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v &_o woman_n not_o in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v matter_n i_o do_v praise_n you_o brethren_z for_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v observe_v my_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n the_o head_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o man_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n which_o be_v man_n and_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o man_n not_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la docet_fw-la vos_fw-la nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27._o now_o then_o out_o of_o these_o deduction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o urge_v as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o woman_n even_o in_o little_a small_a point_n concern_v religion_n woman_n as_o about_o speak_v teach_v and_o veil_v their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o earnest_a the_o same_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v about_o the_o high_a point_n honour_n &_o office_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v highpriest_n and_o precedent_n over_o man_n
that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o either_o among_o christian_n jew_n or_o gentile_n 48._o wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v this_o our_o negative_a â—e_n jure_fw-la against_o m._n attorney_n by_o so_o many_o &_o different_a sort_n of_o proof_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n &_o civil_a law_n as_o of_o nature_n nation_n mosaical_a and_o evangelicall_a all_o and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a municipal_a ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n itself_o and_o last_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o asseveration_n of_o the_o best-learned_n protestant_n of_o each_o sort_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a chapter_n note_v only_o to_o the_o reader_n two_o consideration_n for_o his_o better_a memory_n out_o of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o one_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n the_o other_o of_o tear_n 49._o the_o former_a be_v the_o evil_a luck_n that_o m._n attorney_n have_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o example_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o whereas_o three_o prince_n only_o of_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n laughter_n to_o wit_n k._n henry_n the_o 8._o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n m._n attorney_n choose_v the_o worst_a and_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o three_o to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n â—_o though_o by_o the_o canon-law_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o priesthood_n or_o holy_a order_n whereof_o depend_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o marry_v but_o many_o time_n marry_v which_o be_v another_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bigamus_fw-la and_o trigamus_n but_o twice_o also_o trigamus_n have_v be_v marry_v the_o six_o time_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o in_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n dispensable_a by_o the_o church_n be_v but_o only_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divini_fw-la impediment_n of_o humane_a &_o not_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o k._n henry_n either_o by_o dispensation_n or_o by_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o wife_n have_v die_v may_v have_v be_v make_v priest_n and_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 6._o 50._o but_o k._n edward_n be_v a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a and_o consequent_o under_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v so_o uncapable_a thereof_o as_o by_o no_o dispensation_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o so_o do_v prove_v both_o canonist_n &_o civilian_n for_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o admit_v but_o where_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a act_n but_o yet_o this_o impediment_n though_o not_o dispensable_a for_o the_o present_a will_v have_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v remove_v without_o dispensation_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n itself_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n 6._o 51._o but_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n no_o time_n no_o dispensation_n no_o authority_n humane_a nor_o other_o circumstance_n can_v remove_v the_o impediment_n or_o incapacity_n of_o her_o sex_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v upon_o she_o so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n m._n attorney_n his_o choice_n be_v very_o erroneous_a 1._o but_o whether_o the_o twynne_n of_o ignorance_n be_v also_o conjoin_v which_o before_o he_o say_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o error_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o former_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 52._o the_o other_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o grief_n and_o tear_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a position_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o itself_o for_o so_o many_o respect_n and_o cause_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a protestant_n themselves_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n shall_v pass_v by_o parliament_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n by_o corporal_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o extreme_a punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a compassion_n to_o every_o pious_a mind_n that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o soul_n thereby_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n say_v the_o statute_n and_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justicer_n mayor_n and_o other_o lie_v or_o temporal_a officer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o sâ—all_v suc_n out_o the_o livery_n of_o their_o land_n and_o inheritance_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n all_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o order_n office_n benefice_n promotion_n dignity_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n shall_v make_v and_o take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n follow_v i_o a.b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o in_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n so_o go_v the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o give_v she_o as_o much_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o thing_n elizabeth_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o temporal_a you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o power_n though_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n supreme_a head_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v 53._o now_o then_o pious_a and_o godly_a reader_n consider_v with_o thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o christian_a compassion_n all_o quae_fw-la strages_fw-la animarum_fw-la what_o a_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n ensue_v upon_o this_o new_a devise_n and_o first_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v force_v or_o allure_v by_o fear_n and_o terror_n or_o desire_v of_o preferment_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v then_o catholic_a and_o condemn_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o their_o judgment_n and_o belief_n and_o when_o afterward_o god_n stir_v up_o another_o generation_n that_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v so_o wilful_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n with_o repugnant_a conscience_n what_o trouble_v what_o affliction_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o among_o many_o other_o above_o a_o hundred_o learned_a priest_n that_o in_o conscience_n be_v most_o free_a and_o innocent_a in_o all_o matter_n mean_v against_o the_o state_n give_v their_o blood_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o that_o case_n and_o now_o both_o they_o and_o she_o be_v go_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n and_o fancy_n and_o new_a devise_n for_o for_o the_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o foreign_a more_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v and_o as_o herself_o will_v sometime_o merry_o but_o serious_o say_v then_o be_v the_o same_o both_o dear_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o this_o life_n by_o some_o and_o will_v cost_v more_o dear_a in_o the_o other_o where_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v 54._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n 15._o and_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la wherein_o you_o may_v have_v see_v how_o sparinge_v m._n attorney_n have_v carry_v himself_o we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o his_o book_n and_o shall_v examine_v whether_o any_o better_a substance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o then_o have_v be_v in_o this_o the_o proof_n will_v be_v the_o
trial_n of_o all_o of_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o proof_n name_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n such_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a law_n or_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o he_o report_n or_o relation_n of_o clause_n find_v in_o his_o commonlawe_n or_o statute_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o sound_v against_o the_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o under_o certain_a king_n and_o in_o certain_a occasion_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o those_o case_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v see_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o abandon_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fly_v only_o to_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o always_o hold_v not_o for_o that_o all_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v necessary_o the_o right_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o second_o if_o all_o the_o example_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o of_o from_o prove_v his_o principal_n as_o often_o afterward_o upon_o many_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o his_o say_a principal_a conclusion_n be_v as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n 15._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o might_n lawful_o be_v exercise_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o instance_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v concern_v but_o certain_a piece_n 1._o and_o parcel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o cause_n as_o by_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o m._n attorney_n right_o devide_v the_o time_n of_o our_o king_n into_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o division_n and_o search_v out_o what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o ordinance_n there_o be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o king_n of_o those_o age_n for_o his_o or_o our_o purpose_n 2._o and_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o our_o best_a english_a king_n be_v most_o eminent_a if_o we_o respect_v piety_n and_o religion_n as_o live_v near_o to_o the_o origin_n &_o fountain_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n &_o fernour_n of_o christian_a spirit_n conquest_n out_o of_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o rank_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o last_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o of_o k._n harold_n we_o make_v little_a account_n he_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o reign_v so_o small_a time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v otherwise_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n within_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n two_o only_a inference_n he_o produce_v and_o these_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o begin_v and_o what_o preface_n he_o make_v to_o his_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n every_o man_n be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o in_o order_n &_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la be_v here_o add_v this_o be_v his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o you_o see_v demonstrative_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a most_o clear_a evident_a and_o forcible_a that_o logic_n do_v prescribe_v in_o any_o science_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o admit_v proof_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o demonstration_n as_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v wherefore_o to_o the_o matter_n 3._o his_o first_o instance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a charter_n give_v by_o king_n kenulfus_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o some_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n &_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o k._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n 1012._o which_o charter_n begin_v thus_o kenulfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_fw-la de_fw-la abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o evidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruriculis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la habitatores_fw-la â—iuâ—_n nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_fw-la monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decretis_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la itae_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o tho_o m._n attorney_n think_v not_o good_a to_o put_v in_o english_a but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o his_o page_n in_o latin_a yet_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n k._n kenulfus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n parent_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o controversy_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o of_o as_o you_o see_v from_o infer_v m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n kenulfus_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o what_o or_o how_o much_o that_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o charter_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o lawyer_n common_o can_v make_v the_o most_o of_o matter_n to_o their_o advantage_n first_o he_o will_v needs_o enforce_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n that_o this_o k._n kenulfus_n take_v upon_o he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o he_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o he_o whereof_o i_o hold_v never_o a_o one_o to_o be_v
it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n beâ—ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o
time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n how_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v gravel_v in_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n that_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n take_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o such_o poor_a and_o petite_fw-fr instance_n as_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o weakness_n impertinent_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o subsist_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o pure_a and_o current_a gold_n shall_v bring_v forth_o two_o mite_n of_o brass_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o band_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v fail_v so_o some_o year_n go_v before_o he_o be_v so_o wealthy_a prove_v as_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n of_o so_o main_n importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v by_o law_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v but_o nowâ—_n perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o only_a credit_n already_o get_v he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o list_v because_o by_o only_a say_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o require_v proof_n &_o offer_v proof_n gentle_a reader_n &_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a weight_n even_o for_o thy_o soul_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o word_n only_o but_o in_o probation_n of_o deed_n and_o though_o we_o may_v remain_v sufficient_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n rest_v with_o so_o apparent_a a_o foil_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o foresaid_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o confidence_n therein_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o proof_n that_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a against_o m._n attorney_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v ever_o more_o hard_a as_o you_o know_v conquest_n than_o to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v facilitate_v the_o matter_n as_o in_o our_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n nine_o or_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o that_o during_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n no_o one_o of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o or_o do_v make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v apperteine_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o aâ—_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a clause_n of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o here_o shall_v brefe_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n dede_n decree_n &_o action_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v make_v more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n the_o first_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o first_o demonstration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a law_n conquest_n make_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o reign_v in_o and_o govern_v their_o commonwealthe_n both_o britane_n saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n again_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n about_o which_o point_n malmesbury_n write_v thus_o iâ—â—_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n inas_fw-la porrò_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la latae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la viwm_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la puritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la resultat_fw-la speculum_fw-la how_o great_a a_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v in_o god_n affair_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o which_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o say_v king_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a law_n no_o doubt_n other_o king_n also_o make_v in_o their_o dominion_n all_o which_o remain_v afterward_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mulmutian_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n conquest_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n mercen_n laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n call_v west-saxen_a laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dane_n name_v dan_fw-mi laga_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n until_o england_n come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n king_n egbert_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o one_o body_n of_o conformity_n but_o after_o he_o again_o k._n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a and_o wise_a king_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o by_o the_o war_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v out_o of_o use_n again_o until_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n recall_v they_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o realm_n do_v frame_v a_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o remain_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n and_o be_v so_o much_o approve_v and_o love_v by_o the_o people_n as_o john_n fox_n also_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v affirm_v 149._o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o do_v obedience_n to_o william_n conqueror_n but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v these_o law_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o conqueror_n do_v afterward_o break_v and_o in_o most_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o law_n sequentâ—_n so_o fox_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o law_n appertayninge_v unto_o secular_a man_n for_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o privilege_n he_o follow_v absolute_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v where_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o say_a conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v as_o favourable_a and_o respective_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o person_n as_o of_o any_o one_o king_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n attorney_n who_o so_o often_o iterate_v this_o word_n of_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v do_v authorise_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o air_n and_o at_o random_n beat_v we_o still_o with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o in_o real_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o one_o law_n at_o least_o to_o that_o purpuse_n out_o of_o all_o these_o before_o the_o conquest_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v as_o already_o you_o have_v see_v by_o his_o two_o poor_a instance_n and_o we_o do_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o these_o and_o other_o law_n of_o these_o day_n be_v for_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o liberty_n franquize_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v any_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n although_o the_o way_n between_o you_o &_o i_o be_v long_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v my_o eye_n once_o see_v your_o face_n again_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v wherefore_o my_o dear_a son_n deal_v with_o this_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n as_o i_o have_v beseech_v you_o and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o show_v yourself_o obedient_a to_o i_o your_o father_n that_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v profit_v you_o much_o to_o your_o salvation_n fare_v you_o well_o 53._o upon_o this_o letter_n king_n alfred_n be_v much_o move_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n again_o and_o s._n wylfryd_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o say_v theodorus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v induce_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o some_o time_n but_o after_o five_o year_n the_o complaint_n of_o his_o emulatour_n grow_v strong_a against_o he_o tyme._n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o king_n etheldred_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o after_o again_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o be_v now_o full_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a whence_o return_v absolve_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o both_o to_o britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v succeed_v theodorus_n as_o also_o to_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o to_o etheldred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o obtain_v again_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o heldâ—_n it_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 54._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n unto_o the_o two_o foresay_a king_n do_v begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n of_o sedition_n raise_v in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o opposition_n against_o s._n wilfride_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o two_o say_a king_n to_o suppress_v and_o then_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 152._o whereas_o of_o late_a under_o pope_n agatho_n of_o apostolic_a memory_n the_o bishop_n wilfryd_n have_v appeal_v to_o this_o holy_a sea_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n gather_v herein_o rome_n from_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v examine_v the_o same_o give_v the_o definition_n and_o sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v approve_v both_o by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o his_o successor_n our_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o show_v he_o how_o the_o same_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o his_o second_o appeal_n he_o do_v appoint_v britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o by_o all_o consent_n either_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n or_o to_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v vestra_fw-la proinde_fw-la regalis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la faciat_fw-la concursum_fw-la john_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la christo_fw-la aspirante_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la perveniant_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la quicumque_fw-la autem_fw-la cuiustibet_fw-la persona_fw-la audaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la impunitus_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la damno_fw-la calitus_fw-la alligatus_fw-la evadet_fw-la wherefore_o do_v your_o royal_a highness_n concur_v also_o to_o this_o our_o ordination_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v judge_v for_o convenient_a may_v come_v to_o their_o effect_n and_o whosoever_o upon_o the_o audacious_a temerity_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v contemn_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o escape_v that_o hurt_n which_o those_o incur_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v bind_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o 53._o and_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o allege_v this_o notorious_a example_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o that_o it_o express_v evident_o both_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n as_o also_o the_o devoute_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o prelate_n thereunto_o in_o that_o holy_a time_n of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n day_n for_o that_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a king_n malmesbury_n write_v that_o ethelredus_fw-la of_o the_o mercian_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n upon_o his_o knee_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o albeit_o that_o alfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n somewhat_o stomach_v the_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n as_o do_v in_o his_o dishonour_n yet_o soon_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n sore_o repent_v the_o same_o and_o appoint_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o s._n wilfryd_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o testament_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfled_n his_o sister_n elflede_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o die_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v before_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n in_o northumberland_n 57_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v long_a than_o i_o purpose_v in_o this_o example_n of_o s._n wylfryd_v appeal_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v the_o other_o appeal_v above_o mention_v of_o lambert_n and_o athelard_n 3._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unto_o the_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o &_o leo_n the_o three_o wâ—â—_n determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n kenulsus_n &_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o like_a â—_z the_o example_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n multa_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la say_v malmesbury_n that_o be_v by_o frequent_a appellation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n recover_v again_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o pontifical_a pall_n upon_o the_o year_n 745._o which_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o panlinus_n his_o departure_n 745._o and_o i_o may_v add_v further_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o consideration_n not_o only_o that_o appellation_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n upon_o any_o aggreivance_n of_o particular_a person_n church_n or_o societye_n in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n allege_v but_o also_o complaint_n of_o public_a defect_n negligence_n or_o abuse_n if_o they_o concern_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n aswell_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o against_o the_o king_n themselves_o where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v determine_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o acknowledgement_n also_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o example_n but_o one_o only_a in_o this_o place_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 894._o though_o other_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o thus_o 57_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n name_v formosus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v advertise_v that_o diverse_a province_n in_o england_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o danish_a war_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o void_a of_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a year_n the_o say_a pope_n say_v malmesbury_n write_v sharp_a letter_n into_o england_n 2._o quibus_fw-la dabat_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o maledictionem_fw-la regi_fw-la edwardo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eim_fw-ge à _fw-fr sede_fw-la s._n petri_n pro_fw-la benedictione_n quam_fw-la deder_n at_o beatus_fw-la gregorius_n genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la by_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v excommunication_n and_o malediction_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v give_v to_o the_o englishnation_n whereof_o malmesbury_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o full_a seven_o year_n the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a have_v be_v void_a of_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n present_o cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o which_o sit_v as_o head_n pleamâ—ndus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o interpret_v unto_o they_o strict_o say_v malmesbury_n the_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a legacy_n send_v from_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o
say_a king_n and_o bishop_n take_v unto_o themselves_o wholesome_a counsel_n choose_v and_o ordain_v particular_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o westsaxon_n amend_v and_o whereas_o the_o say_a province_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n now_o they_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o five_o and_o present_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o honourable_a present_n qui_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v our_o author_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la placavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la recitavit_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolico_fw-la maximè_fw-la placuit_fw-la he_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o say_a pope_n formosus_fw-la recite_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v make_v for_o better_a furnish_v the_o country_n with_o more_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o most_o of_o all_o please_v the_o apostolical_a pope_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n return_v into_o england_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n seaveu_o bishop_n upon_o one_o day_n appoint_v they_o seven_o distinct_a bishopricke_n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la say_v he_o papa_n firmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la infirmaret_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v confirm_v this_o decree_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n damn_v he_o eternal_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o so_o malmesbury_n and_o consider_v the_o authority_n here_o use_v 58._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n pleamond_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n formosus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a rite_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o your_o part_n and_o that_o you_o have_v hold_v your_o peace_n as_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v we_o have_v determine_v to_o strike_v you_o all_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o dear_a brother_n pleamond_n your_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n by_o preach_v anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o honourable_o sow_v from_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o land_n of_o england_n we_o have_v draw_v back_o and_o stay_v the_o devour_a sword_n and_o moreover_o do_v send_v you_o the_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v etc._n etc._n england_n 59_o thus_o go_v that_o letter_n with_o a_o far_o long_a exhortation_n â—â—_o that_o behalf_n with_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v to_o continue_v good_a bishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o â—â—_o knowledge_n come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o any_o bishop_n dead_a he_o shall_v present_o without_o delay_n cause_n another_o canonical_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o ancient_a time_n hold_v for_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n otdeyen_v so_o by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v authentical_a record_v and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o threaten_a that_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o decree_n shall_v be_v separate_v perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o malmesbury_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v many_o point_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o age_n as_o first_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la over_o england_n &_o the_o affair_n thereof_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o he_o and_o altogether_o embroil_v with_o war_n no_o less_o than_o over_o other_o province_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n england_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o s._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o like_a diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o formosus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o monethelite_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n send_v one_o express_o from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o learn_v what_o pass_v there_o pope_n agatho_n say_v bede_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v as_o in_o other_o province_n 23._o so_o also_o in_o brittany_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o preserve_v itself_o chaste_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heretic_n send_v into_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n name_v john_n who_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n by_o theodorus_n the_o archbishop_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v conserve_v in_o all_o point_v entire_a and_o inviolated_a of_o which_o synod_n he_o have_v a_o authentical_a copy_n deliver_v he_o by_o public_a testimony_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n thus_o s._n bede_n touch_v the_o attention_n and_o diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 61._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v set_v down_o that_o four_o several_a king_n concur_v thereunto_o to_o give_v thereby_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulphus_fw-la of_o the_o eastangle_n &_o lotharius_n of_o kent_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o â—â—_o the_o former_a example_n do_v when_o present_o upon_o the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la he_o call_v forthwith_o a_o council_n remedy_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v &_o send_v the_o archbishop_n pleamond_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o none_o of_o these_o king_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o this_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o external_a power_n moment_n and_o that_o themselves_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n to_o dispose_v &_o order_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o open_v a_o window_n to_o see_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o by_o i_o of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v for_o that_o i_o covet_v not_o to_o be_v overlong_o the_o six_o demonstration_n 62._o the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v make_v from_o a_o universal_a contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v together_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n thereof_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o number_n above_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v christen_v as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 32._o from_o s._n augustine_n unto_o stigano_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a number_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v what_o faith_n they_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o union_n and_o subordination_n they_o have_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o in_o great_a part_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o precedent_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinance_n and_o agreemenr_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o every_o kingdom_n state_n and_o country_n we_o may_v infer_v i_o say_v that_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o be_v also_o their_o law_n for_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v their_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n as_o by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n you_o have_v see_v that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o admit_v conceive_v any_o from_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o can_v not_o do_v they_o be_v also_o
which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o diabus_fw-la pacis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o do_v explicate_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v these_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n franquise_n and_o freedom_n be_v exact_o observe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o especial_o to_o punish_v they_o double_a which_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n sentence_n of_o justice_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â—i_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la veruâ—tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la arrogans_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopali_fw-la iustitia_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n regi_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la rex_fw-la autem_fw-la constringet_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la cui_fw-la foris_fw-la facturum_fw-la fecit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la due_a gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la iwabit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n do_v he_o justice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v arrogant_a &_o not_o make_v amends_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v constrain_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o hurt_n to_o wit_n first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v help_v the_o other_o and_o here_o let_v be_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o two_o sword_n one_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o this_o must_v assist_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o principal_a &_o superior_a other_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n if_o you_o remember_v whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o last_o demonstration_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o ancient_a king_n believe_v not_o to_o any_o have_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o authority_n by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a to_o command_v &_o punish_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o 18._o the_o three_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o which_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o temporal_a tribunal_n in_o which_o law_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o word_n ubicunque_fw-la regis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la placita_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la venerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o aperuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prius_fw-la terminetur_fw-la justitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la court_n whâ—rsoever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o what_o other_o lord_n soever_o shall_v hold_v plea_n or_o keep_v court_n if_o any_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o open_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v that_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v every_o where_o before_o all_o other_o mark_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o must_v be_v respect_v 19_o the_o four_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr universis_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la coactus_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamuis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la rectum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion-house_n within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v any_o matter_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n except_o which_o god_n forbid_v justice_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n law_n and_o after_o these_o do_v ensue_v five_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o church_n privilege_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr eris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la sanctuary_n of_o malefactor_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n the_o second_o privilege_n de_fw-fr fractione_n pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o privilege_n the_o breaker_n whereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v first_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v arrogant_a the_o three_o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la majoribus_fw-la of_o the_o great_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n tithe_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr minute_n be_v decimis_fw-la of_o lesser_a tithe_n all_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v exact_o and_o final_o the_o five_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la s._n petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romescot_n of_o peter-pence_n peterpence_n call_v in_o old_a english_a romescot_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v the_o order_n how_o the_o say_v peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o make_v ready_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o the_o further_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o before_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n kanutus_n by_o all_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o k._n william_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n by_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n thereof_o but_o produce_v none_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v hardly_o allege_v i_o any_o so_o ancient_a as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 35._o year_n but_o five_o hundred_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o law_n for_o the_o present_a 21._o there_o remain_v only_o one_o argument_n more_o concern_v k._n william_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o what_o sense_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n at_o that_o time_n when_o common_o man_n do_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n especial_o prince_n then_o before_o in_o their_o life_n health_n and_o prosperity_n when_o passion_n honour_n or_o interest_n may_v oftentimes_o either_o blind_a or_o bias_n they_o and_o albeit_o of_o k._n william_n diverse_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o anger_n unto_o secular_a man_n he_o be_v fierce_a &_o terrible_a archbishop_n yet_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bear_v still_o great_a respect_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o example_n be_v record_v by_o nubergensis_n that_o when_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n archbishop_n aldred_n of_o york_n that_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o be_v much_o reverence_v by_o he_o while_o he_o live_v 1_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a pious_a work_n and_o not_o prevail_a turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v away_o with_o show_n of_o displeasure_n the_o conqueror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o begin_v to_o cry_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o king_n quick_o from_o his_o knee_n he_o answer_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v but_o honour_n the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o kneel_v at_o i_o which_o well_o declare_v say_v nubergensis_n both_o what_o great_a reverence_n
exclude_v the_o clergy_n that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v from_o his_o protection_n and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v abandon_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n the_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n &_o so_o buy_v out_o and_o purchase_v their_o protection_n again_o more_o dear_a than_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o by_o their_o contribution_n 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o stand_v constant_a among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o denial_n 1294._o omnia_fw-la bona_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n mobilia_fw-la &_o immobilia_fw-la capta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la regis_fw-la all_o his_o good_n both_o movable_a &_o unmoveable_a be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v infinite_a other_o intolerable_a vexation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o those_o affair_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o threat_n and_o terror_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n name_v william_n mont-fort_n come_v one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n to_o speak_v for_o his_o canon_n be_v so_o terrify_v as_o he_o become_v mute_a and_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o which_o yet_o say_v out_o author_n move_v little_a the_o king_n but_o that_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n send_v a_o knight_n name_v sir_n george_n haver_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n when_o all_o the_o monk_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o in_o their_o refectory_n or_o dyning-place_n the_o say_a knight_n propose_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o half_a their_o revenue_n for_o his_o war_n will_n and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o demand_n say_v he_o let_v he_o stand_v up_o &_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n whereupon_o all_o yield_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o no_o man_n will_v after_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n contradicte_n the_o king_n will_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o violent_a manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o his_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o foresaid_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n at_o carleile_n the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v in_o prejudice_n of_o holy_a church_n liberty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 14._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n or_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o himself_o which_o be_v m._n attorney_n case_n and_o conclusion_n nay_o rather_o they_o do_v show_v and_o prove_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o well_o though_o in_o certain_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o extend_v themselves_o to_o temporal_a affair_n and_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v the_o execution_n thereof_o rome_n but_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o never_o show_v difficulty_n as_o for_o example_n that_o his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n there_o and_o sometime_o be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o from_o thence_o as_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o request_n of_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v his_o chancellor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o but_o appoint_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n john_n peckam_n provincial_a of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o england_n who_o be_v admit_v hold_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n for_o 13._o year_n until_o he_o die_v but_o as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o rome_n as_o express_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o admission_n and_o consecration_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la consecratus_fw-la say_v walsingam_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o 1278._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la that_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o consecrate_v in_o rome_n do_v some_o two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o council_n at_o read_v command_v all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o nor_o do_v king_n edward_n mislike_v or_o repine_v any_o thing_n at_o this_o as_o neither_o he_o do_v at_o another_o council_n call_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n peckam_n in_o the_o year_n 1281._o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o force_v all_o abbot_n and_o other_o exempt_v person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o say_a council_n but_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n s._n edmonds-bury_a s._n alban_n and_o of_o waltham_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v injurious_a unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 15._o furthermore_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1295._o being_n the_o 22._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n first_o when_o the_o foresay_a robert_n winchelsey_n be_v first_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_a king_n send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o which_o soon_o after_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o and_o three_o year_n after_o that_o again_o to_o wit_v 1298._o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v void_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v the_o prior_n of_o their_o covent_n for_o bishop_n the_o other_o party_n choose_v john_n langhton_n the_o king_n chancellor_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o commendation_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o pope_n boniface_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o the_o prior_n but_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o king_n chancellor_n 16._o moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1305._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o a_o frenchman_n bear_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o come_v into_o france_n in_o person_n first_o of_o all_o other_o translate_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o auinion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n king_n edward_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o worcester_n together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n auinion_n present_v unto_o he_o singula_fw-la utensiliae_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n quibus_fw-la ministraretur_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la &_o in_o mensa_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la purissimo_fw-la all_o necessary_a plate_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o table_n of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v two_o new_a bishop_n elect_v for_o york_n and_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o quos_fw-la dimisit_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la consâ—â—â—â—â—tos_fw-la say_v our_o author_n who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n send_v home_o again_o with_o their_o confirmation_n pope_n and_o final_o when_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n winchelsey_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o again_o not_o so_o forward_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n dictum_fw-la robertum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la say_v walsingham_n apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la accusavit_fw-la rex_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v accuse_v the_o say_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o that_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n quousque_fw-la de_fw-la sibi_fw-la impositis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la se_fw-la purgaret_fw-la until_o he_o shall_v lawful_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n this_o king_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n 17._o
we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v leâ—se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n â—â—_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o â—his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o
chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o â—ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o dâ—y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o
notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o â—_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v â—â—_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v â—â—ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a handâ—_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o â—_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v
make_v under_o all_o three_o edwards_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o for_o example_n under_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o foresay_a statute_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d be_v redress_v by_o any_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n before_o who_o the_o case_n be_v first_o move_v to_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n unto_o they_o before_o 49._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v this_o other_o ordination_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la whereby_o be_v ordain_v that_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v use_v themselves_o circumspect_o in_o meddle_v with_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a court_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v this_o statute_n here_o allege_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o also_o this_o other_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o purchase_v prohibition_n and_o attachement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n shall_v yield_v damage_n to_o the_o ordinary_n by_o the_o award_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o no_o prohibition_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v 50._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o this_o king_n entitle_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la article_n of_o the_o clergy_n contain_v sixteen_o branch_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o this_o affair_n to_o show_v authoritye_n and_o declare_v what_o cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o what_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereof_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v take_v conusaunce_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o king_n prohibition_n may_v go_v forth_o or_o not_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o ado_n need_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v indifferent_o dispose_v of_o all_o 51._o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n attorney_n note_n or_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v our_o former_a demand_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n by_o these_o statute_n say_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v hereby_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o new_a witty_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o obey_v in_o englandâ—_n â—_z of_o which_o silly_a consequence_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n before_o refute_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o incongruity_n thereof_o for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o self_n same_o canon-lawe_n receive_v &_o admit_v by_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o superiority_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v to_o admit_v and_o allow_v another_o prince_n law_n then_o be_v every_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n above_o the_o pope_n &_o general_n counsel_n which_o make_v these_o law_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n attorney_n cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o other_o prince_n that_o do_v follow_v leave_v this_o disastrous_a k._n edward_n the_o second_o who_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n of_o calamity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o his_o young_a son_n place_v in_o his_o room_n as_o our_o history_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v of_o k._n edward_z the_o third_z and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o these_o two_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o government_n m._n attorney_n gather_v and_o lay_v together_o most_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o small_a respect_n they_o have_v or_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o at_o some_o time_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o restriction_n by_o penal_a law_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n mix_v as_o they_o presume_v and_o conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o for_o albeit_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n upon_o stranger_n as_o also_o of_o the_o often_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o demand_v and_o grant_v tithe_n &_o contribution_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o as_o other_o public_a necessity_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o hitherto_o any_o express_a penal_a law_n put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n though_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o one_o make_v at_o carleile_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o restrain_v provision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o english_a subject_n until_o under_o these_o two_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o former_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o by_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o temporal_a necessity_n and_o other_o respect_n draw_v he_o thereunto_o and_o some_o man_n do_v note_v that_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o both_o these_o king_n whereof_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n together_o with_o infinite_a bloodshed_n afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o mighty_a god_n this_o breach_n of_o they_o church_n and_o violence_n use_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v either_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a conjoin_a as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o temporality_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o important_a clamour_n of_o their_o people_n partly_o upon_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o upon_o some_o abuse_n and_o aggreivance_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o these_o affair_n pretend_v to_o hold_v still_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v their_o inward_a faith_n belief_n devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a though_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o redress_n against_o some_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n oftentimes_o iterate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o precedent_n edward_n that_o â—â—sued_v he_o which_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o have_v thereby_o all_o way_n common_o great_a need_n of_o money_n be_v induce_v at_o length_n for_o increase_v his_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o accrue_v to_o
and_o little_a pertinent_a as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o the_o many_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o king_n do_v take_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o object_v have_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v 4._o in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o this_o book_n grow_v to_o more_o length_n than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o law-bookâ—â—_a 〈◊〉_d cite_v of_o collection_n and_o observation_n by_o late_a author_n which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o say_a objection_n with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v remit_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o ought_v the_o judge_n give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 15._o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o true_a as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o author_n make_v mention_v answer_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v ever_o deny_v absolute_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n especial_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o here_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o write_v the_o humble_a letter_n before_o mention_v the_o next_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o there_o may_v be_v this_o accord_n between_o they_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o any_o excommunication_n no_o annullation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v procure_v by_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o execute_v until_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o simplicity_n to_o imagine_v that_o english_a man_n in_o those_o day_n admit_v the_o archbishop_n excommunication_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o 1340._o and_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v the_o say_a king_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o amend_v not_o certain_a point_n wherein_o they_o offer_v injury_n to_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v control_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nomination_n or_o presentation_n of_o archbishop_n in_o that_o season_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o much_o less_o their_o induction_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v great_a &_o high_a jurisdiction_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o case_n by_o agreement_n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attorney_n instance_n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n 3._o and_o that_o if_o a_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 17._o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n attorney_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o that_o the_o conusaunce_n and_o decide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o common-law_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n or_o induction_n of_o clerk_n to_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n attorney_n own_o pen_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o admission_n and_o institution_n of_o clerk_n 9_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o provide_v competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o or_o those_o church_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a be_v not_o provide_v by_o the_o particular_a patron_n diocesian_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v demand_v either_o by_o use_n or_o statute_n or_o common_a agreement_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o under_o former_a king_n though_o for_o present_v and_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v present_v in_o such_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v patron_n of_o either_o sound_v the_o say_a benefice_n or_o by_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o some_o case_n over_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n &_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o realm_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o common-law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n over_o benefice_n for_o so_o must_v the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v if_o he_o delude_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o reason_n for_o that_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a iurisdictiom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o common-law_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v can_v in_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 19_o wherefore_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o graduation_n here_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o convevient_a that_o if_o the_o particular_a patron_n do_v not_o present_v within_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o time_n prescribe_v the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o due_a order_n may_v present_v as_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n yet_o first_o this_o can_v come_v original_o from_o the_o common-law_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v second_o this_o prove_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o any_o presenter_n but_o only_a power_n of_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v himself_o three_o much_o less_o do_v this_o prove_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o reason_n by_o this_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o do_v present_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o omission_n of_o other_o be_v the_o last_o in_o power_n of_o presentation_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n which_o yet_o
the_o 42._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o particular_a statute_n and_o final_o upon_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v thus_o â—he_v libertye_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v so_o as_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n be_v pretend_v for_o particular_a case_n only_o mix_v with_o temporaltye_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o some_o excess_n and_o inconvenience_n without_o detraction_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o acknowledge_v supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o mere_a spiritual_a matter_n 41._o and_o how_o far_o then_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n from_o prove_v that_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o that_o his_o restraint_n before_o make_v in_o the_o case_n set_v down_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o k._n edward_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o deny_v whole_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o who_o religion_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o catholic_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v his_o life_n and_o action_n many_o time_n disordinate_a and_o violent_a three_o as_o of_o a_o soldier_n &_o warrior_n and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a life_n and_o government_n also_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o a_o long_a reprehension_n write_v unto_o he_o with_o threaten_v likewise_o of_o excommunication_n from_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o wherein_o he_o do_v set_v down_o the_o many_o greivance_n 1340._o which_o he_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o church_n uniustlie_o and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o father_n miserable_a end_n ferè_fw-la corda_fw-la populo_fw-la terra_fw-la amisistis_fw-la you_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o our_o historiographer_n who_o make_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o disorder_v &_o thereby_o also_o unfortunate_a &_o miserable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o walsingham_n who_o have_v much_o commend_v other_o grace_n in_o he_o say_v luxus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la suae_fw-la carnis_fw-la lubricos_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la senili_fw-la non_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n restrain_v the_o luxurious_a and_o frail_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v much_o allure_v hereunto_o as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o incitation_n of_o a_o certain_a dishonest_a woman_n named_z alice_z pierce_z that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o hasten_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o with_o he_o so_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n in_o his_o old_a age_n through_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o fall_v out_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o tweluth_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o i._o 1399._o 42._o next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n succeed_v his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o 22._o year_n son_n of_o prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n who_o die_v not_o long_o before_o his_o father_n the_o child_n be_v but_o a_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o of_o very_o great_a expectation_n but_o that_o youth_n wealth_n and_o commaundrie_n in_o that_o age_n with_o adulation_n and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o licentious_a people_n disorder_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n draw_v he_o aside_o to_o his_o own_o pitiful_a ruin_n in_o the_o end_n and_o will_v god_n in_o his_o life_n conversation_n &_o government_n he_o have_v as_o well_o hold_v the_o step_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o probable_o it_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o he_o fall_v though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o dissolution_n of_o life_n do_v common_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n or_o less_o estimation_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o this_o man_n and_o some_o that_o be_v about_o he_o have_v the_o more_o occasion_n give_v they_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o wiâ—kâ—liffe_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o prevail_v much_o in_o these_o day_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o such_o fury_n &_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o their_o strange_a tumult_n and_o rage_a rebellion_n under_o their_o captain_n what_o tyler_n jack_n straw_n and_o other_o like_a unruly_a ruler_n do_v well_o declare_v 43._o but_o yet_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n thereof_o receive_v and_o establish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o all_o former_a king_n be_v continue_v also_o by_o he_o &_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o one_o king_n do_v ever_o more_o often_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o opposite_a negative_a proposition_n against_o m._n attorney_n profess_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v express_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n and_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o distinct_a government_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o subordinate_a only_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o degree_n to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o mediate_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o 44._o for_o proof_n then_o of_o this_o that_o king_n richard_n do_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o libertye_n franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o clergyman_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o statute_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o first_o year_n with_o this_o title_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o second_o year_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o subject_a as_o also_o have_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o and_o first_o of_o his_o 6._o and_o first_o of_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o very_a first_o statute_n of_o his_o 12._o and_o 21._o year_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o confirmation_n 45._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o particular_a example_n second_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o libertye_n in_o clergyman_n of_o those_o day_n it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o as_o namely_o how_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n before_o take_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 16._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n or_o provision_n immediate_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v which_o little_o import_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n yet_o this_o which_o include_v the_o main_a ground_n &_o substantial_a foundation_n of_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n remain_v still_o untouched_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v present_v choose_a or_o nominate_v can_v or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o either_o mediaté_n or_o immediatè_fw-la from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o point_n do_v k._n richard_n maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o dependence_n of_o this_o as_o
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
also_o calumnious_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o presume_v so_o confident_o to_o put_v such_o open_a untruth_n in_o print_n 4._o first_o then_o for_o the_o former_a point_n not_o only_o many_o catholic_n in_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n by_o he_o prescribe_v do_v refuse_v public_o to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o many_o puritan_n also_o from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o her_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o order_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n themselves_o these_o year_n pass_v against_o the_o say_a puritan_n recount_v the_o beginning_n offspring_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o faction_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o 1191._o upon_o the_o return_n of_o goodman_n whittingham_n &_o gylby_n with_o â—he_n rest_n of_o their_o associate_n from_o geneva_n to_o england_n although_o it_o grieve_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o â—way_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o caluyn_n do_v it_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n yet_o meddle_v not_o they_o much_o in_o show_n with_o matter_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o rather_o busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o apparel_n of_o minister_n ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n against_o the_o communion_n book_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o of_o the_o first_o genevian_n english_a preacher_n that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n reign_n and_o that_o for_o these_o quarrel_n against_o the_o common_a and_o communion-booke_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o affirm_v plain_o and_o distinct_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n quite_o opposite_a to_o m._n attorney_n asseveration_n though_o he_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o majesties_n reign_n say_v he_o through_o the_o peevish_a forwardness_n 1._o the_o outcry_n &_o exclamation_n of_o those_o that_o come_v home_o from_o geneva_n against_o the_o garment_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n and_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n no_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a contention_n and_o strife_n be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o sectary_n divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n &_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n have_v and_o keep_v there_o their_o disorderly_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n which_o assemblee_v notwithstanding_o the_o absurdness_n of_o they_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v m._n cart-wright_n within_o a_o while_n after_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o puritan_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o puritan_n who_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o any_o persuasion_n what_o soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n he_o then_o must_v needs_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o be_v much_o oâ—ershott_n in_o this_o his_o first_o so_o general_a a_o proposition_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v within_o that_o compass_n to_o go_v to_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v catholic_n of_o who_o principal_o he_o mean_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o shall_v but_o cast_v back_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o memory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n head_n of_o college_n canon_n priest_n scholar_n religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o sex_n gentleman_n gentlewoman_n and_o other_o do_v refufe_v open_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o new_a change_n of_o religion_n then_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n will_v marvel_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o whether_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n sleep_v or_o wake_v m._n attorney_n set_v down_o in_o write_v so_o general_a a_o negative_a assertion_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o conviction_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a witness_n of_o credit_n against_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o unborn_a at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v understand_v little_a of_o those_o affair_n since_o or_o else_o forget_v himself_o much_o now_o in_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o a_o proposition_n refutable_a by_o so_o infinite_a testimony_n 7._o for_o if_o he_o look_v but_o upon_o doctor_n sanders_n monarchy_n in_o latin_a in_o his_o 7._o book_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n he_o shall_v find_v 14._o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o england_n only_o beside_o ten_o more_o of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n beginning_n together_o with_o doctor_n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n father_n maurice_n chasey_n and_o wilson_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n 13._o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n 14._o archdeacon_n 15._o head_n of_o college_n almost_o 50._o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n above_o eightscore_o other_o priest_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v doctor_n or_o bachler_n of_o divinity_n civil_a and_o canon-law_n deprive_v from_o their_o live_n and_o offer_v themselves_o either_o to_o voluntary_a banishment_n abroad_o or_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o disgrace_n at_o home_n for_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v sort_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v open_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n all_o which_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant-seruice_n even_o in_o those_o first_o day_n which_o be_v testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o open_a and_o notorious_a falsity_n of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o throughout_o the_o realm_n though_o otherwise_o catholic_n in_o heart_n as_o most_o then_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o as_o also_o now_o either_o upon_o fear_n or_o lack_v of_o better_a instruction_n or_o both_o repair_n to_o protestant-churche_n the_o case_n be_v then_o not_o so_o full_o discuss_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o after_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n with_o good_a conscience_n may_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o his_o own_o which_o releive_v little_a m._n attorney_n affirmation_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o point_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_o untrue_a than_o the_o first_o he_o offer_v the_o say_a catholic_n much_o more_o injury_n in_o affirm_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o first_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o not_o hold_v she_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n insinuate_v thereby_o another_o consequence_n also_o much_o more_o false_a and_o malicious_a than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v and_o understand_v of_o recusant_n catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v but_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v most_o manifest_a both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o catholic_n refuse_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n refusal_n though_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o also_o by_o this_o other_o reason_n for_o that_o their_o hold_v the_o queen_n for_o true_a or_o unlawful_a be_v and_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o go_v to_o church_n nay_o their_o hold_v she_o for_o not_o queen_n if_o any_o so_o do_v do_v rather_o disoblige_v then_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o recusancy_n 9_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o one_o principal_a cause_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o different_a or_o opposite_a religion_n to_o their_o own_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o say_a queen_n that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o say_a service_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o offer_v themselves_o otherwise_o to_o go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o temporal_a matter_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a deny_v their_o own_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n if_o in_o persia_n at_o this_o day_n or_o other_o
controversy_n the_o first_o proof_n the_o second_o proof_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n the_o three_o proof_n foxie_n vita_fw-la edonar_n .4_o â—uhar_n 3._o &_o honrisi_n 7._o the_o four_o proof_n polidor_n in_o vita_fw-la hen._n 7._o the_o first_o instance_n .1_o h._n 7.20_o the_o answer_v how_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v handle_v by_o temporal_a judge_n the_o second_o instance_n 9_o e._n 4_o â—_o vidâ—_n fuz_n na._n br._n fol._n 44._o h._n agree_v heerwith_n note_v the_o answer_n the_o three_o instance_n 9_o e._n 4.28_o the_o answer_v who_o must_v judge_v whether_o a_o felon_n deserve_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n the_o 4_o instance_n 12._o e_o 4._o fol._n 16._o the_o answer_v sâ—a_fw-la 16._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o how_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v place_n or_o not_o place_n in_o england_n under_o k._n ed._n the_o 4._o 2._o rich._n 3._o foâ—_n 22._o why_o catholic_n king_n sometime_o prohibit_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o five_o instance_n 1._o henr._n 7.10_o stâ—tut_n de_fw-fr 1._o h._n 7._o c._n 4._o 10._o h._n 7._o 18._o 11._o h._n 7._o 12_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o point_n to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o english_a prelate_n to_o the_o third_o point_n how_o a_o king_n be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la supraâ—_n cap._n 4._o supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o to_o the_o four_o point_n bastardy_n a_o let_v to_o priesthood_n priesthood_n dist._n 56._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o &_o ulâ—_n de_fw-fr filijs_fw-la presby_n &_o 6._o decret_n tit_n 11._o cap._n 1._o supra_fw-la â—_o 2._o who_o can_v dispense_v with_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n k._n henry_n the_o 7_o die_v and_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o supra_fw-la 6._o 2._o &_o 3_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o reign_v from_o the_o year_n 1509._o to_o 1546._o to_o wit_n 3â—_n year_n k._n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n anno_o domini_fw-la 1521._o henr._n 8._o in_o defence_n sacram_fw-la contr_n mart._n luther_n henr._n ibid._n k._n henry_n argument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n k._n henry_n argument_n of_o impossibility_n 1._o cor._n 13._o k._n henry_n innective_n against_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o luther_n an._n 1527._o good_a office_n of_o k._n henry_n continue_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o book_n by_o what_o degree_n k._n henry_n fall_v to_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o breach_n with_o rome_n report_v fol._n 28._o stat._n de_fw-fr 2d_o h._n 8._o all_o commit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n all_o commit_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n k._n henry_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o gradation_n use_v by_o k._n henry_n be_v assune_v the_o supremacy_n a_o consideration_n of_o importance_n calvin_n comment_n in_o cap._n 6._o amos_n k._n henry_n as_o supreme_a head_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n religion_n for_o heresy_n see_v statut_fw-la a_o 31._o h._n â—_o cap._n 14._o with_o what_o mature_a deliberation_n k._n henry_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n an._n 1540_o an._n 1546._o the_o headship_n of_o k._n henry_n fit_v not_o m._n attorney_n a_o doubt_n move_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o slender_o answer_v report_v fol._n 32._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o 7._o h._n â—_o lib._n keylw_n â—o_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o any_o â—ct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v against_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n â—â—_o k._n henry_n 8._o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n calumniation_n a_o great_a untruth_n that_o clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judge_n westmon_n 1._o cap._n 2._o a_o 3._o ed._n â—_o two_o instance_n against_o m._n attorney_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o statut._n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la cap._n 5._o a_o 4._o ed._n 1._o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la cap._n 15._o a_o 9_o ed._n â—_o 18._o ed._n 3._o pro_fw-la cler._n cap._n 2._o &_o 25._o f._n 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 4._o h._n 4._o cap_n 2._o harpâ—sâ—l_v ex_fw-la arâ—hâ—â—â—_n cantuar._n saeâ—ul_a â—5_n cap._n 9_o in_o vita_fw-la thomae_fw-la arundellij_fw-la gaston_n chief_a justice_n refute_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o archbishop_n paris_z a_o 1234._o sub_fw-la henr._n 3._o clerk_n deliver_v from_o secular_a judge_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o time_n idem_fw-la an._n 1239._o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edovardi_fw-it tertij_fw-la a_fw-mi 1344._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o reign_v six_o year_n from_o 1547._o unto_o 1553._o see_v statut_fw-la a_o 1._o &_o 2._o edovardi_fw-it sext_n supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o child-king_n galat._n 4._o a_o evasion_n refute_v different_a origen_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n authority_n see_v supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o 3_o stat._n 1._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o 1._o stat._n 2_o &_o 3._o ed._n 6_o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o cap._n 1._o 1._o stat._n 1._o ed_n 6._o cap._n 11_o &_o 12._o 12._o stâ—t_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o ed._n 6._o cap_n 23._o 23._o â—tat_fw-la 7._o ed_n 6._o cap._n 2._o queen_n mary_n reign_v six_o year_n from_o 1553._o to_o 15â—â—_n queen_n mary_n restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a use_n again_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o heretical_a archb._n of_o canterbury_n q._n elizab._n reign_v 45._o year_n from_o 1558._o unto_o 1603._o what_o move_v q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v a_o new_a change_n pope_n clement_n 7._o &_o pauluâ—â—_n â—_z crafty_a deal_n to_o move_v the_o queen_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o supremacy_n adulatory_a speech_n for_o embarking_a the_o queen_n the_o speech_n of_o lady_n eliâ—â—â—_n wiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o q._n mary_n 〈◊〉_d counselor_n counselor_n sir_n â—_o anâ—â—â—ngleseâ—d_v the_o duke_n of_o ferâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o k._n of_o spaineâ—_n 〈…〉_z aâ—â—hivium_fw-la â—â—â—hetouâ—nâ—_n of_o cimanâ—aâ—_n doct._n harding_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n a_o 1565._o an_o other_o protestation_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n q._n elizab._n conference_n with_o mounseur_fw-fr lansack_n lansack_n to_o the_o old_a l._n montâ—gue_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o other_o q._n elizab._n own_o inclination_n towards_o catholic_n religion_n d._n harding_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la q._n elizab._n draw_v to_o great_a extremitye_n against_o her_o catholic_a people_n m._n attorneye_n injurious_a conclusionâ—_n a_o false_a charge_n of_o â—he_n attorney_n see_v the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o imprint_v at_o london_n a_o 1191._o ibid._n l._n 3._o a._n 1._o the_o first_o recusancy_n of_o puritan_n hoâ—_n many_o catholic_n be_v recusant_n from_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o book_n entitle_v reason_n of_o refusal_n consider_v well_o this_o reason_n report_v â—ol_n 37._o false_a and_o injurious_a calumniation_n fol._n 3â—_n manifest_a slanderous_a untruth_n fol._n 39_o the_o protestation_n m._n campian_n sherwyn_n and_o other_o at_o their_o death_n m._n attorney_n idaea_n platâ—nica_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n a_o scruple_n â—f_a conscience_n urâ—â—d_v upon_o â—_o attorney_n untrue_a information_n of_o m._n attorney_n unto_o his_o majesty_n august_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la c._n 67._o 68_o &_o 69._o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n deâ—_n c._n 21._o &_o in_o psal_n 80._o &_o alibi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o praefat._n false_a cause_n devise_v of_o catholic_n constancy_n only_o conscience_n stay_v catholic_n from_o follow_a m._n attorney_n current_a luc._n 12._o rom._n 2._o eusâ—b_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o histo_fw-la eccles._n the_o judgement_n of_o constantius_n touch_v such_o as_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n some_o point_n of_o consideration_n consideration_n the_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n a_o important_a deliberation_n rom._n 2._o no_o substantial_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o of_o a_o other_o the_o definition_n of_o heretic_n no_o ground_n or_o stay_v in_o sect_n or_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n august_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundom_n capâ—_n 4._o cyrill_n caâ—ech_n 1â—_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n be_v â—_o thom._n â—2_n q._n 10._o â—â—_o 6._o tit._n 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o the_o examan_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n d._n thom._n 22._o quast_o 5._o art_n 3._o a_o similitude_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v athanas._o in_o symbol_n august_n lib._n â—â—â—â—â—esi_fw-la uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d quod._n 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la â—_o severe_a â—â—ntence_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n aâ—â—â—lt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n that_o â—ay_v be_v the_o peril_n that_o arise_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n man_n bring_v into_o despair_n forget_v all_o reason_n and_o duty_n the_o exulceration_n 〈◊〉_d m._n attorney_n book_n a_o proâ—â—ise_n not_o â—â—â—formaâ—le_a 3._o reguâ—_n 12._o isa._n 13._o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o disperson_n the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a
ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la serret_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la peris_fw-la audicas_fw-la humiliter_fw-la respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la consilijs_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pious_a king_n hear_v this_o do_v answer_v humble_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v away_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o say_a stranger_n that_o most_o defend_v they_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n another_o peter_n surname_v de_n rhicuallis_n that_o have_v be_v treasurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o as_o here_o also_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o clergyman_n above_o the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n 38._o yea_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o other_o prelate_n also_o of_o lesser_a degree_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n spiritual_a in_o england_n even_o against_o the_o king_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o for_o example_n 656._o when_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v use_v very_o familiar_o &_o intrinsical_o one_o ralph_n briton_n that_o have_v be_v his_o treasurer_n he_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o court_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a ralph_n be_v a_o clerk_n and_o live_v at_o his_o chanonry_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v commission_n to_o apprehend_v he_o authority_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n as_o he_o do_v which_o doctor_n lusey_n deane_n of_o paul_n understanding_n call_v his_o canon_n together_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a &_o see_v the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o clergyman_n do_v put_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n under_o interdict_v &_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o doer_n maintainer_n and_o favourer_n of_o this_o unlawful_a act_n the_o king_n stand_v stiff_o for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o author_n but_o at_o length_n rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulphum_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n do_v command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v remit_v peaceable_o unto_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v 39_o now_o than_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v do_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o clergyman_n then_o do_v m._n attorney_n poor_a inference_n about_o the_o send_n for_o a_o certificate_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v try_v therein_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o substance_n and_o substantial_a deal_n between_o us._n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o second_o the_o attorney_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a &_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v never_o allow_v or_o appoint_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o of_o any_o force_n here_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 3._o make_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o bastardy_n whether_o one_o be_v bear_v afore_o matrimony_n may_v inherit_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o matrimony_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n instant_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v before_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o matrimony_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n accept_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o one_o voice_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 40._o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o proof_n go_v hard_a with_o he_o when_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o silly_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v for_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o may_v be_v which_o here_o be_v say_v what_o can_v he_o infer_v thereof_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o parliament_n nothing_o do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o succession_n of_o their_o child_n by_o legitimation_n after_o matrimony_n contract_v notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o certain_a case_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o take_v holy_a order_n enjoy_v benefice_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n what_o i_o say_v do_v this_o import_n m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n henry_n take_v upon_o he_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o that_o this_o be_v free_a for_o the_o realm_n to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v the_o say_a legitimation_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v express_o set_v down_o 41._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a civill-law_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v ever_o to_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o wedlock_n if_o marriage_n afterward_o do_v ensue_v notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v marriage_n but_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o afterward_o when_o christian_n emperor_n come_v to_o bear_v sway_n more_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n both_o of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o zeno_n that_o ensue_v he_o and_o more_o yet_o by_o justinian_n 6._o which_o do_v most_o full_o in_o diverse_a place_n both_o of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_a constitution_n explicate_v the_o same_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o canon-law_n also_o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la anteà _fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la post_fw-la contractum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la legitimi_fw-la habeantur_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o matrimony_n hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o make_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a after_o it_o be_v contract_v who_o be_v illegitimate_a before_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o some_o restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v ex_fw-la soluto_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n must_v be_v unmarried_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v child_n be_v beget_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n than_o this_o privilege_n hold_v not_o as_o est_fw-la appear_z in_o the_o same_o law_n 42._o second_o this_o legitimation_n by_o ensue_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o as_o before_o have_v say_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la to_o enable_v man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n though_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n it_o may_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o temporal_a succession_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o very_a distinction_n or_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o venerabilem_fw-la law_n itself_o and_o heerupon_o be_v resolve_v also_o in_o a_o case_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o that_o albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n itself_o yet_o the_o question_n of_o temporal_a succession_n or_o inheritance_n thereupon_o depend_v must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la say_v pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regi_fw-la possessionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la principali_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la eamque_fw-la terminetis_fw-la we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o
judge_v of_o such_o possession_n as_o depend_v of_o legitimation_n we_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a possession_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n you_o examine_v only_o the_o principal_a cause_n concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o 43._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n attorney_n allege_v this_o instance_n have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o for_o that_o when_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n concern_v inheritance_n upon_o legitimation_n they_o say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o will_v m._n attorney_n infer_v of_o this_o that_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o hold_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o instance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o these_o man_n do_v use_v to_o over-lash_a in_o their_o asseveration_n to_o help_v their_o feeble_a cause_n thereby_o matter_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v for_o the_o canon-law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v diverse_a restriction_n both_o in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o also_o concern_v the_o country_n &_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v legitimate_a of_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n m._n attorney_n say_v nothing_o his_o intention_n therein_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o have_v now_o come_v down_o by_o orderly_a descent_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n &_o show_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n &_o comforme_v also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o so_o large_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o three_o henries_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o author_n also_o and_o parent_n of_o all_o statute-law_n in_o our_o realm_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v now_o in_o order_n three_o edwardes_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o this_o last_o name_v henry_n under_o which_o edwardes_n and_o their_o offspring_n m._n attorney_n pretend_v more_o restraint_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n external_a jurisdiction_n then_o under_o former_a king_n which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o will_v you_o find_v the_o matter_n far_o short_a of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o hereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a soveraingty_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v 1307._o his_o elder_a son_n prince_n edward_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v present_o homeward_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n find_v there_o new_o make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o call_v before_o theobald_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o his_o predecessor_n vrbane_n the_o four_o in_o the_o say_a war_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n prâ—â—â—_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o sai_z stow_z the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o one_o year_n &_o the_o like_a to_o his_o brother_n edmund_n for_o a_o other_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o expense_n make_v in_o the_o holy-land_n whereupon_o when_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o say_a gregory_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v in_o that_o place_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n king_n edward_n send_v also_o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n thither_o both_o of_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n 3._o this_o king_n edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1272._o continue_a the_o same_o for_o almost_o 35._o year_n longshank_n with_o variable_a event_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tall_a and_o goodly_a prince_n in_o person_n high_a in_o stature_n and_o thereof_o surname_v longshank_n so_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o no_o less_o warlike_a haughty_a earnest_a and_o much_o give_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o he_o set_v himself_o thereon_o though_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o calm_a &_o out_o of_o passion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o pious_a prince_n 4._o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v example_n among_o other_o thing_n his_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o both_o matthew_n westminster_n edward_n and_o walsingham_n do_v recount_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o his_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o imminent_a danger_n which_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a devotion_n and_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n special_a protection_n whereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n show_v in_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o voluntary_o set_v forth_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o his_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n say_v as_o in_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v charta_fw-la pro_n salute_v animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la nostroruus_fw-la regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la spontanea_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la reluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedimus_fw-la &_o concessinius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n this_o charter_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n as_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o kidgdome_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a piety_n he_o show_v in_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a army_n towards_o scotland_n and_o his_o wife_n q._n eleanor_n daughter_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o of_o spain_n surname_v the_o saint_n a_o most_o virtuous_a &_o religious_a lady_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v near_o the_o border_n thereof_o he_o leave_v his_o course_n return_v back_o with_o her_o dead_a body_n to_o london_n 1191._o cunctis_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la eam_fw-la plangebat_fw-la say_v walsingham_n &_o jesum_fw-la benignum_fw-la iugis_fw-la precibus_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la interpellabat_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la largitiones_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la celebrationes_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la diversis_fw-la regni_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinans_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la &_o procurans_fw-la soul_n the_o king_n do_v bewail_v this_o queen_n death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v by_o continual_a prayer_n call_v upon_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o she_o ordain_v great_a store_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o she_o as_o also_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o moreover_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a body_n rest_v as_o it_o come_v to_o london_n he_o erect_v great_a goodly_a cross_n in_o her_o memory_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la transeuntibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n